consecrati_fw-la sumere_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la est_fw-la concessum_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v in_o such_o small_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n he_o except_v only_o the_o small_a country_n church_n not_o the_o great_a church_n in_o city_n and_o town_n all_o these_o doctor_n live_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n can_v grow_v general_a antoninus_n say_v antoninus_n that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v and_o that_o as_z the_o order_n be_v then_o 11._o under_o both_o kind_n haimo_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o saithe_n appellatur_fw-la calix_n communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a wherefore_o m._n harding_n thus_o maintain_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n offend_v against_o christ_n institution_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o doctor_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v christ_n word_n as_o we_o take_v they_o now_o 5._o and_o s._n hierome_n say_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v august_n that_o be_v true_a then_o and_o this_o be_v true_a now_o then_o may_v we_o answer_v he_o as_z s._n hilary_n do_v the_o arrian_n veritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la temporum_fw-la erit_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la then_o truth_n must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o time_n not_o as_o please_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n 11._o si_fw-la aliud_fw-la declamas_fw-la aliud_fw-la recitas_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ora_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la declaratam_fw-la voces_fw-la vestras_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o you_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o or_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o tale_n after_o we_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n most_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n â—nd_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o evangelist_n touch_v your_o voice_n we_o take_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n god_n grant_v unto_o we_o such_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v all_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o holy_a and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o by_o his_o advertisement_n redress_v that_o thing_n wherein_o certain_a have_v err_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o third_o article_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongve_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o furnish_v out_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o story_n antiquity_n observation_n of_o writer_n erection_n propagation_n canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n cosmographie_n situation_n of_o country_n corruption_n and_o change_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v better_o have_v use_v to_o some_o other_o purpose_n now_o they_o serve_v he_o more_o for_o show_v of_o learning_n then_o for_o substance_n of_o proufe_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v either_o divise_n of_o himself_o or_o find_v in_o other_o add_v besides_o all_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_v unto_o the_o same_o both_o with_o weight_n of_o sentence_n and_o also_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n how_o be_v it_o great_a vessel_n be_v not_o always_o full_a and_o the_o empty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o sound_v the_o wise_a reader_n will_v be_v weigh_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o talk_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o such_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v again_o how_o be_v it_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v say_v he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o unlearned_a may_v think_v he_o have_v say_v some_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o you_o mean_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v 65_o latin_n and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reproove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o saye_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n paste_v 66_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o disorder_n of_o prayer_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v speak_v as_o democritus_n the_o philosopher_n sometime_o think_v and_o as_o lactantius_n a_o christian_a writer_n seem_v partly_o to_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n 10._o they_o will_v not_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o séeinge_v this_o abuse_n appear_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o also_o be_v misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o people_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n harding_n to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o sounde_o and_o effectual_o to_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o special_a thing_n he_o have_v confess_v in_o this_o treaty_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a know_v tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a even_o now_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o discant_fw-la and_o vain_a voluntary_a and_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o tuene_n this_o distinction_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v make_v open_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o several_o by_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v both_o unperfit_a and_o also_o needless_a for_o the_o secret_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a make_v several_o by_o themselves_o have_v
learned_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n or_o any_o other_o alien_n or_o strange_a tongue_n but_o only_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n any_o manner_n of_o utterance_n whereby_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v not_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n after_o your_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n take_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n which_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o thing_n so_o utter_v be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n and_o sir_n although_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o have_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v a_o sport_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n withal_o he_o make_v m._n caluin_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v bombast_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o double_v and_o show_v copy_n and_o play_v â—ounde_v about_o merry_o with_o his_o own_o fantasy_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_z s._n hierome_n say_v sometime_o unto_o s._n ambrose_n for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n verbis_fw-la judis_fw-la sentenâ—ijs_fw-la dormitas_fw-la that_o be_v your_o word_n be_v pleasant_a ruffinus_n but_o your_o sense_n be_v half_a a_o sleep_v for_o that_o i_o see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a and_o diverse_a exposition_n rise_v thereupon_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o open_v what_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o that_o place_n and_o folowinge_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a old_a father_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o so_o pleasant_o call_v stuffinge_a and_o bomebaste_n and_o a_o strange_a new-fangled_a interpretation_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o short_a witted_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la he_o himself_o use_v the_o like_a bomebaste_n and_o the_o very_a same_o stuffinge_a uery_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o condemn_v all_o manner_n paraphrase_n or_o addinge_a of_o other_o word_n for_o declaration_n of_o that_o seem_v hard_a or_o doubteful_a in_o the_o text_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o septuaginte_n but_o also_o all_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o hereof_o origen_n weigh_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n write_v thus_o say_fw-la quòd_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la requirens_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sed_fw-la alij_fw-la permutantur_fw-la alij_fw-la assuuntur_fw-la alij_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o studiosis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la si_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utendum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la quà m_fw-la verba_fw-la capiamus_fw-la but_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n by_o these_o word_n but_o some_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o some_o be_v leafte_v out_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n advise_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o herein_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v declare_v that_o when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o than_o the_o word_n origen_n say_v s._n paul_n both_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o yet_o i_o trust_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n bomeba_v or_o stuff_v the_o scripture_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reply_v s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n spirit_n mean_v not_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n and_o therefore_o this_o stuffinge_a be_v counterfeit_a and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n say_v so_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n will_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o than_o all_o this_o strange_a mirth_n and_o triumph_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v s._n ambrose_n open_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 14._o and_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la laudem_fw-la dei_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquaris_fw-la ignota_fw-la audientibus_fw-la if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o hearer_n this_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o bomebast_n nor_o countrefeite_a stuffinge_a it_o be_v s._n ambroses_n interpretation_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la si_fw-la peregrina_fw-la lingua_fw-la gratias_fw-la agas_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la coeteris_fw-la idem_fw-la interpreteâ—is_fw-la plebeius_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subijcere_fw-la amen_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n hereof_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o neither_o thou_o know_v thou_o self_n nor_o can_v expound_v unto_o other_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n this_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v s._n paul_n very_a meaning_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a new_a fangle_a interpretation_n 14._o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n turn_v it_o thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la decantes_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnibus_fw-la incognito_o if_o thou_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o all_o thy_o hearer_n 14._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la lingua_fw-la if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o such_o word_n as_o other_o may_v understande_v but_o only_o with_o thy_o tongue_n anselmus_n say_v 14._o spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la flatus_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o my_o mouth_n pray_v so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v speak_v what_o so_o ever_o opinion_n m._n harding_n have_v of_o erasmus_n yet_o i_o trow_v of_o his_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o anselmus_n devise_v new-fangled_a exposition_n or_o discant_v upon_o s._n paul_n or_o set_v his_o text_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o he_o say_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v doubteful_a s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n isidorus_n erasmus_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n understand_v it_o diverse_o and_o will_v he_o thereof_o conclude_v thus_o these_o father_n mistake_v s._n paul_n sense_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o diverse_a doctor_n touch_v this_o place_n have_v diverse_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v no_o judgement_n or_o must_v we_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o because_o some_o be_v deceive_v or_o must_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o together_o because_o they_o be_v doctor_n in_o deed_n they_o dissent_v somewhat_o in_o the_o take_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v thereby_o or_o imagination_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o extant_a or_o know_v in_o their_o time_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o decretal_a authority_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v of_o what_o credit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o say_v mass_n have_v only_o two_o others_z in_o his_o company_n the_o state_n &_o story_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o both_o s._n augustine_n januarium_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o soter_n have_v record_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o every_o day_n which_o practice_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o be_v here_o imagine_v jovinianum_fw-la the_o word_n also_o themselves_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o this_o word_n solennia_fw-la which_o here_o be_v use_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o solemn_a company_n or_o resort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o soter_n require_v to_o this_o action_n only_o the_o company_n of_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o call_v it_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la as_o touchinge_v the_o cause_n mention_v in_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v convenient_o and_o apt_o to_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_z brethren_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la me_fw-it fratres_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n time_n for_o damasus_n hieronymum_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o that_o write_v unto_o s._n hierome_n that_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o such_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o this_o same_o soter_n require_v that_o both_o these_o two_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o be_v present_a make_v answer_n unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v include_v both_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o also_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n which_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n moreover_o touchinge_v these_o two_o 1._o who_o presence_n be_v require_v question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n glosa_fw-la whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o clerk_n or_o two_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o clerk_n and_o one_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v two_o clerk_n how_o be_v it_o 38._o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v public_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o at_o the_o leaâ—t_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n that_o then_o one_o be_v sufficient_a gerson_n likewise_o saithe_v 4._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o present_a at_o his_o mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o only_o unto_o that_o one_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o wâ—e_v see_v notwithstanding_o soters_n determination_n the_o number_n of_o two_o for_o a_o shift_n may_v well_o be_v abridge_v pope_n innocentius_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o featche_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n miss_n he_o saithe_v though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o yet_o may_v yâ—_z priest_n nevertheless_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v angel_n there_o to_o supply_v man_n room_n again_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v for_o then_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o &_o say_v amen_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n unless_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understande_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la saithe_v 4._o sacerdos_n ante_fw-la secreâ—ellam_fw-la voluens_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la orate_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la etc._n etc._n debet_fw-la dicere_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la the_o priest_n before_o the_o little_a secret_a turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o under_o silence_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n soters_n decree_n be_v not_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o require_v their_o presence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o use_v among_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o if_o these_o two_o will_v not_o come_v neither_o to_o communicate_v nor_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o uere_o by_o m._n hardingâ—s_n mind_n the_o priest_n devotion_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o want_v of_o company_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n a_o little_a before_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 12._o feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a say_v soter_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o trust_v there_o doothe_v already_o appear_v some_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n and_o his_o gheass_n but_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o not_o very_o plain_o utter_v be_v call_v in_o the_o school_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o so_o ever_o proufe_v be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n 5._o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o differ_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a what_o so_o ever_o misselykinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v iâ—_n they_o this_o kind_n of_o proufe_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v your_o master_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 17._o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la give_fw-mi ear_n unto_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_n unto_o their_o will_n 15._o and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o conclude_v if_o this_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v good_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o why_o do_v he_o use_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o doothe_v reprove_v it_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n soter_n require_v only_o the_o praesence_n of_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v not_o command_v to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v receive_v alone_o and_o so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o private_a mass_n but_o mark_v well_o a_o little_a good_a reader_n if_o these_o two_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n then_o consider_v this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
doctrine_n that_o drive_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o taunt_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n as_o touchinge_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o s._n john_n they_o be_v not_o all_o new_a master_n that_o have_v so_o take_v they_o for_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n nicolas_n lyra_n 111._o a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n say_v the_o say_a word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o none_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v ista_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debent_fw-la de_fw-la manducatione_n &_o potatione_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n augustinus_n exponens_fw-la ait_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la illum_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la christi_fw-la these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a saithe_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwellinge_a which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v that_o nicolas_n lyra_n a_o man_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o no_o very_a new_a master_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v yet_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v take_v also_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v but_o lyra_n think_v not_o 111._o and_o therefore_o add_v further_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la nihil_fw-la directe_v pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la diu_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la exit_fw-la illa_fw-la igitur_fw-la litera_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la argumentum_fw-la efficax_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eatinge_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o out_o of_o this_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n likewise_o one_o michael_n uaehe_fw-ge one_n of_o late_a year_n lutherum_n a_o man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n write_v thus_o infirmum_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la torquet_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a eatinge_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v here_o may_v m._n hardinge_n see_v besides_o s._n augustine_n origen_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v not_o allege_v what_o man_n he_o have_v call_v new_a master_n nicolas_n lyra_n be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n michael_n uaehe_fw-ge be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o write_v namely_o against_o luther_n uere_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o conversante_fw-la in_o the_o world_n onlesse_a they_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a master_n to_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o withstand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o undirect_o as_o it_o be_v above_o note_v by_o lyra._n to_o allege_v the_o place_n special_o be_v so_o many_o and_o not_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a christ_n be_v at_o emaus_n and_o the_o disciple_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v they_o twice_o shall_v be_v afterward_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o geather_v be_v these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v against_o christ_n institution_n he_o may_v far_o better_v have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_z lie_z people_n be_v faithful_a &_o godly_a by_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o as_o eckius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o that_o side_n saithe_v communibus_fw-la the_o people_n drink_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o and_o without_o danger_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o doothe_v not_o appear_v that_o christ_n ever_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la yâ—_z people_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n i_o marvel_v what_o luck_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o such_o conclusion_n for_o what_o necessary_a sequel_n can_v there_o be_v either_o from_o thapostle_n to_o the_o people_n or_o from_o both_o kind_n to_o one_o kind_n or_o from_o a_o affirmative_a to_o a_o negative_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o thapostle_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v evident_a &_o show_v itself_o it_o will_v much_o rather_o &_o better_o follow_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v as_o thapostle_n receive_v for_o there_o be_v express_v no_o difference_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o stout_o avoutch_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o institution_n yet_o i_o trust_v it_o doothe_v well_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o also_o christ_n institution_n that_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o crieinge_v out_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o m._n jewel_n for_o his_o part_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n cole_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pronounce_v open_o against_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o martin_n luther_n himself_o their_o patriarch_n that_o either_o by_o his_o sobriety_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o cold_v or_o by_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n inconstancy_n herein_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v asshamed_a of_o themselves_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v as_o oftentimes_o cite_v of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o gospeler_n yet_o here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v see_v how_o themselves_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemiae_n these_o very_a word_n quoniam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la praecepit_fw-la praestaret_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praecepit_fw-la sectari_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la contendere_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o that_o christ_n herein_o have_v command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o they_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o outward_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o his_o word_n be_v
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hâ—â—h_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o â—ath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâ—itution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v â–ª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
better_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o that_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sensible_a sign_n and_o be_v able_a immediate_o some_o to_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n some_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n some_o other_o receive_v not_o such_o miracle_n but_o baptism_n only_o as_o they_o of_o samaria_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip._n therefore_o say_v s._n luke_n peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o .8_o that_o they_o also_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o but_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o this_o word_n only_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o m._n harding_n transpose_v and_o shift_v s._n luke_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o place_v this_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o error_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o the_o canâ—asinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n foot_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n institution_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o &_o in_o none_o other_o name_n biside_n no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16._o nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o beléeve_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n doubtless_o he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o will_v presume_v hereby_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o in_o baptizinge_v will_v follow_v christ_n institution_n the_o objection_n of_o wash_a of_o foot_n be_v common_a &_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v s._n bernarde_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o s._n bernarde_n be_v a_o doctor_n but_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n herein_o must_v weigh_v the_o light_a neither_o do_v he_o so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a element_n namely_o choose_v nor_o any_o special_a word_n appoint_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o grace_n thereto_o annex_v only_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o general_a kind_n of_o take_v and_o in_o that_o meaning_n s._n hilary_n saithe_v 23._o the_o sacrament_n of_o praieâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o fast_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fullness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n of_o weep_v and_o s._n bernarde_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 10._o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o paint_a cross_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n betoken_v the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n defendendis_fw-la which_o signification_n he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n saithe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o you_o have_v seen_v i_o do_v you_o also_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o commandment_n bind_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o will_v thus_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n be_v neither_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o special_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o breach_n thereof_o ever_o deem_v sacrilege_n comperimus_fw-la as_o gelasius_n write_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n whether_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o it_o appear_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n write_v of_o it_o 5._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o belong_v unto_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n januarius_n touch_v the_o same_o 118_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o washinge_v foot_n begin_v first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n be_v il_fw-mi cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o touchinge_a onlesse_a they_o have_v be_v wash_v at_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostles_n use_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v still_o until_o his_o come_n with_o what_o indifferent_a judgement_n than_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o a_o sacrament_n with_o no_o sacrament_n a_o institution_n with_o no_o institution_n a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o no_o proufe_v can_v be_v make_v that_o upon_o christ_n commandment_n it_o be_v ever_o use_v neither_o do_v christe_o therefore_o so_o abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o himself_o to_o show_v they_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n â–ª_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a dream_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o king_n with_o all_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n 20._o &_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n therefore_o to_o break_v they_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o vile_a and_o servile_a office_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o his_o come_n be_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v learn_v humility_n by_o his_o example_n one_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o other_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o his_o disciple_n 10._o &_o will_v they_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o shoe_n 8._o &_o to_o carry_v neither_o rod_n nor_o scrip_n about_o they_o and_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v practice_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o deep_a understanding_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n the_o reason_n that_o follow_v be_v of_o like_a value_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o after_o supper_n or_o sittinge_n or_o at_o a_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o so_o understande_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n according_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n here_o allege_v be_v speak_v of_o sprinkeling_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n over_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n baâ—â—le_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la deâ—iderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o â—orerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruetheâ—_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispaniâ—e_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o
all_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n undoubted_a law_n and_o therefore_o pope_n bonifacius_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o hold_v for_o ever_o declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suprà _fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a creature_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o say_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o quicquid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v under_o the_o high_a bishop_n if_o â—â—ese_n claim_v be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o hold_v by_o scripture_n but_o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 8._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_n hereunto_o 9_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n 10._o have_v write_v &_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v testam_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la foâ—lix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n 2._o quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n 6._o be_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o cyrillus_n petra_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fides_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a 4._o and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petran_n id_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o mundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v and_o add_v further_o besides_o non_fw-fr i_o aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la i_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v i_o self_n upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a but_o none_o so_o plain_a as_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o petra_n est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la talem_fw-la petram_fw-la construitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la â–ª_o quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la an_fw-mi soli_fw-la petro_n danâ—ur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coâ—lorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n â–ª_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o right_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o claim_v his_o authority_n by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilio_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proud_a look_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o just_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v be_v several_o examine_v as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n but_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o trippe_n handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trippe_n as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_o footinge_v in_o the_o deep_a debatinge_v and_o treatinge_v of_o it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preachinge_a as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n decretal_a the_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v full_a of_o fog_n and_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o fault_n footinge_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n trip_v they_o so_o light_o over_o touchinge_v this_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a epistle_n decretal_a i_o will_v only_o geve_v a_o taste_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n first_o one_o petrus_n crabbe_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o example_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o decretales_fw-la and_o express_v
not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n nonvocatur_fw-la but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understande_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n hardinge_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o manglinge_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 4._o ecce_fw-la petrus_n clave_n regni_n coelorum_fw-la accipit_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la potestas_fw-la ei_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o charge_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n say_v m._n hardinge_n and_o why_o no_o far_a be_v he_o stay_v with_o the_o choynecough_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n gregory_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keapte_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n hardinge_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o tamen_fw-la petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n voco_fw-la m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o so_o hasty_o break_v of_o saithe_n peter_n himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a then_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o nip_n of_o in_o the_o mid_n such_o be_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o foystinge_n or_o cog_a or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la 8._o ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o meet_a for_o catholic_a man_n thus_o to_o chop_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o sâ—â—einges_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a property_n of_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v gregory_n mislike_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n only_o in_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o ambitiouse_o &_o so_o gready_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n only_o belonginge_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v wrongeful_o rack_n s._n gregory_n forcinge_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o mean_v for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o general_a of_o this_o title_n and_o also_o what_o special_a claim_n he_o have_v lay_v unto_o it_o for_o himself_o thus_o therefore_o general_o he_o write_v of_o it_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la coereris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la 30._o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n because_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la &_o conâ—acerdoâ—e_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelican_n sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o all_o church_n 34._o and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o token_a but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o despisinge_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o break_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n â–ª_o saie_v thus_o i_o will_v avance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o northe_a i_o will_v geate_v i_o up_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n â–ª_o and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a again_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v even_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o now_o they_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o bear_v then_o head_n on_o high_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o humility_n again_o exitus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o honourable_a so_o that_o there_o honour_n be_v no_o the_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o so_o will_v be_v honour_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v honourable_a unto_o i_o again_o neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o usinge_n of_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o bear_v this_o matter_n quiet_o we_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o agree_v unto_o this_o wicked_a title_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n 28._o thus_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n judge_v general_o of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 24_o which_o name_v not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sithence_o choose_v 3â—_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurteful_a the_o confusion_n the_o poison_n and_o utter_v and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n and_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n will_v use_v such_o title_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v they_o in_o so_o dooinge_a follow_v lucifer_n and_o be_v the_o very_a forerennâ—r_n and_o messinger_n of_o antichriste_n perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o name_n belong_v peculiar_o and_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n reproove_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o so_o presumptuouse_o and_o by_o way_n of_o intrusion_n claim_v the_o same_o as_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o typhum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la â–ª_o nomen_fw-la nowm_fw-la 38._o vocabulum_fw-la temerarium_fw-la stultum_fw-la 32._o superbum_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la 38._o perversum_fw-la 24._o superstitiosum_fw-la profanum_fw-la 39_o scelestum_fw-la 38._o nomen_fw-la erroris_fw-la 32._o nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n a_o new_a name_n a_o râ—she_n a_o poolishe_a a_o proud_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a title_n a_o name_n of_o erroure_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hyprocrisie_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o doothe_v m._n harding_n think_v or_o will_v he_o
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
his_o fable_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o canon_n all_o be_v quite_o burn_v which_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o because_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n will_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n ever_o make_v therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n further_a to_o show_v the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n whereat_z he_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v present_a marcum_fw-la fourscore_o canon_n he_o say_v be_v divise_v in_o the_o whole_a whereof_o forty_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o forty_o other_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o canon_n say_v he_o the_o father_n there_o take_v of_o ten_o canon_n and_o divide_v they_o as_o they_o may_v most_o handesome_o emonge_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o make_v up_o only_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n thereby_o mystical_o to_o represent_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n have_v leisure_n to_o fancy_n pretty_a mystery_n but_o for_o better_a view_n hereof_o i_o remember_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la touchinge_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantine_n constantini_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reperi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la argumenta_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v manifest_a token_n of_o falsehood_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n even_o in_o the_o utteterance_n and_o write_n of_o they_o we_o may_v find_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_a token_n of_o untruthe_n for_o the_o former_a twenty_o canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n move_v doubt_n &_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v be_v divise_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o nice_a this_o new_a canon_n here_o allege_v saithe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o undoubted_a council_n of_o nice_a saithe_n far_o otherwise_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lybiam_fw-la &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keapte_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n but_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o patriarch_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fantasi_v but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n mos._n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o and_o in_o this_o canon_n these_o two_o word_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o of_o like_a manner_n order_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n saithe_v s._n peter_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o while_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v any_o one_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v power_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o lodginge_v with_o cornelius_n the_o poor_a tanner_n 1â—_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o terror_n if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n accurse_a be_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n both_o to_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n pentapolis_n and_o bizancena_n who_o not_o only_o repine_v open_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o say_v it_o be_v falsify_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a what_o lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o three_o score_z and_z ten_o canon_n in_o safe_a keepinge_v why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v &_o mock_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v touchinge_v the_o same_o viginti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la pp._n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la neglectu_fw-la alia_fw-la defecerint_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n saithe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n extant_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v threscore_a and_o ten_o canon_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v m._n harding_n &_o leave_v the_o pope_n but_o stevin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o rome_n the_o full_a threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n which_o thing_n he_o geather_v only_o upon_o this_o forgery_n of_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o whole_a title_n and_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o tell_v neither_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o how_o long_o he_o keapte_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o lose_v that_o can_v not_o be_v avoutch_v and_o show_v without_o shame_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v quamuis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la potestatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n origen_n saithe_v 1._o a_o verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nee_n alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la common_a what_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o very_o this_o saieinge_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n 20._o s._n cyril_n saithe_v apostolis_n &_o â—orum_n in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 23._o christ_n give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la svae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cutus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o absoluunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v all_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o like_o power_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 3._o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la prophetaverunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dominum_fw-la requiescebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nun_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n non_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o seniore_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o nox_fw-la vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la pro_fw-la visione_n 3._o &_o tenebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v dark_a night_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o prophecy_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o word_n glosa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arianum_n touchinge_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelitae_n marcellini_fw-la condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n pope_n marcellinus_n open_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o hold_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v reproove_v not_o by_o his_o cardinal_n but_o by_o gerson_n and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o paris_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o .2_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n anastasius_n and_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n pope_n anastasius_n communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o cleregie_n pope_n hildebrande_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o these_o country_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n bethe_v for_o his_o life_n and_o also_o for_o his_o religion_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brixia_n chronicis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o uitious_a man_n a_o burner_n of_o house_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o maintainer_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n a_o heretic_n against_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n say_v synodali_n multi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la &_o hereses_n lapsi_fw-la esse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n with_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n once_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o stray_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v nicolaus_n lyra_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la matthae_fw-la we_o find_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n resolution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o never_o can_v fail_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o slay_v from_o sin_n as_o as_o other_o need_v for_o live_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o yet_o say_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_a still_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a try_a gold_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n yet_o keep_v it_o still_o the_o brightness_n and_o nature_n of_o gold_n and_o receive_v no_o comâ—ption_n of_o the_o dung_n even_o so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n either_o believe_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v his_o faith_n still_o remain_v sound_n and_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o manner_n empeachement_n of_o waste_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiet_n in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la 13._o tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la magis_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o they_o say_v in_o papa_n si_fw-la desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o there_o want_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a thing_n get_v by_o merit_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v of_o peter_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a likewise_o again_o papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 2._o and_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v 3._o that_o s._n peter_n dwell_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nonnos_fw-la and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o doing_n papa_n and_o bear_v all_o burden_n thus_o they_o feast_n o_n and_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o smouthe_n the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n john_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n saithe_v thus_o equidem_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la post_fw-la discessum_fw-la meum_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la lupi_fw-la grave_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raveninge_a woulue_n come_v amongste_v you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la 20._o qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la joca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o evermore_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n facile_fw-la that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a man_n now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o prayer_n pertein_v to_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o peter_n origen_n saithe_v num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helle_n prevail_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la for_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o al._n 22._o so_o likewise_o beda_n expound_v the_o same_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faitheful_a &_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n 17._o pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la serua_fw-mi choose_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o by_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v otherwise_o 1._o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la 4._o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o people_n obeieinge_v god_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o saithe_v thus_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v praelaetorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n chief_a s._n ambrose_n saithe_v he_o can_v discern_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o he_o may_v set_v before_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o honour_n and_o like_o power_n yet_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n peter_n only_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reaste_n be_v subject_n and_o underlinge_n unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 55._o christ_n make_v peterruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o special_a power_n m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_z as_z large_a and_o as_o ample_a sort_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o 19_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hereof_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o otherwhere_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n 18._o apostoli_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o he_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n michaeli_n gens_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorun_n paulo_n verò_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la maria_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n habitatio_fw-la unto_o michael_n be_v commit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o again_o paulo_n deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o res_fw-la orbis_n &_o mysteria_fw-la cuncta_fw-la universamque_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o paul_n all_o manner_n preachinge_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o the_o ordringe_n of_o al._n 6._o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n gregory_n paulus_n catenis_fw-la vinctus_fw-la roman_a petit_fw-la occupaturus_fw-la mundun_v paul_n be_v bind_v with_o cheine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o conquiere_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la 4._o caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o chiefty_a of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a power_n that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o several_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o jointe_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o christ_n apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n other_o where_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n 44._o apostoli_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pervaserunt_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la propriè_fw-la principes_fw-la regibus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la the_o apostle_n range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o deed_n and_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 87._o although_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n import_v not_o great_o yet_o be_v well_o fift_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o suspicious_a as_o nothing_o agréeinge_v either_o with_o that_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o follow_v afterward_o but_o altogether_o saver_v of_o some_o corruption_n if_o m._n harding_n himself_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o will_v marvel_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o james_n take_v authority_n of_o peter_n have_v before_o take_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o 24._o for_o this_o commission_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n all_o alike_o 15._o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n give_v authority_n unto_o james_n 17._o who_o then_o give_v authority_n unto_o paul_n certain_o s._n paul_n dwelte_v in_o no_o peculiar_a 20._o but_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o jurisdiction_n as_o s._n james._n but_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n non_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la â–ª_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 2._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v nothing_o unto_o i_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_fw-mi the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o even_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o chrysostome_n eâ—poundinge_a the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la illius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la say_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la paul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n help_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o be_v in_o honour_n as_o good_a as_o he_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o their_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o peter_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n â—uer_v the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o apostle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peter_n 8._o to_o go_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o m._n hardinge_n great_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n nothing_o perteininge_v to_o this_o question_n will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v not_o fee_v of_o the_o floâ—ke_n he_o feed_v not_o he_o will_v say_v succession_n and_o sittinge_n in_o peter_n chair_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n 2d_o a_o man_n may_v answer_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n therefore_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o stand_v thus_o peter_n neither_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o claim_v hereby_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v paulus_n ipse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—ule_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o â—e_n saithe_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o universal_a body_n 12._o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n 1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o â—e_v never_o plant_v yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
never_o so_o curiouse_a in_o this_o behalf_n nor_o think_v it_o such_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n brief_o for_o a_o taste_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v 4._o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n receivinge_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ultimo_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v here_o i_o must_v protest_v that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v trouble_v with_o want_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n so_o be_o i_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o write_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o other_o place_n hereafter_o folowinge_v will_v serve_v more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v geve_v the_o to_o understande_v that_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o soul_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n figure_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr figurate_a locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la appellatur_fw-la first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereunto_o also_o it_o appertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v without_o figure_n there_o be_v fleashe_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o death_n more_o fit_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n by_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n s._n augustine_n stur_v up_o thy_o sense_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thou_o do_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v write_v 5._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o speak_v untrueth_n he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n 20._o and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 3_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o antioch_n as_o chrysostome_n brief_o say_v christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o our_o salvation_n herein_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n 60._o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o very_o be_v relive_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la contendat_fw-la oporteâ—_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la who_o so_o wâ—l_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentemâ—_n quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—niâ—te_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o hold_v he_o sittinge_n there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o thus_o spiritual_o &_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v uery_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n uery_o sheadde_a upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o time_n to_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o carthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n alludinge_v to_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o domini_fw-la annulus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerebam_fw-la the_o sealinge_v ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v second_o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n bytweene_n we_o and_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n for_o we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v already_o perceive_v the_o unconfortable_a and_o unsavery_a vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o venâ—ren_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v already_o eat_v now_o consider_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n with_o thou_o self_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v this_o word_n figure_n which_o word_n have_v be_v often_o use_v of_o tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o controlment_n or_o else_o these_o new_a fangle_a word_n real_o
hardinge_n to_o call_v new_a master_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 19_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obâ—â—lit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n afterward_o will_v offer_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v thank_n geve_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n as_o mistrust_v for_o one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o well_o refuse_v his_o own_o mass_n book_n there_o he_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la we_o that_o do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o onlesse_a m._n harding_n will_v leave_v his_o mass_n he_o himself_o must_v needs_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a master_n but_o to_o conclude_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n ambroses_n meaning_n then_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n he_o show_v we_o by_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n present_a emonge_a us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o habes_fw-la christum_n &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v thou_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o like_a hereof_o be_v write_v also_o by_o origen_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n of_o word_n savinge_v that_o he_o add_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o signum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 33._o uery_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la unà _fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o away_o from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tracta_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jesum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundum_fw-la alium_fw-la intellectum_fw-la peregrâ—nari_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o contrariety_n that_o christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v everywhere_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o absent_a from_o us._n thus_o many_o way_n say_v s._n augustine_n &_o origen_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o and_o even_o thus_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n therefore_o we_o have_v he_o likewise_o without_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n not_o many_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 17._o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hâ—c_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n sith_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n everywhere_o be_v both_o here_o full_o and_o there_o full_o also_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touchinge_v this_o article_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v at_o these_o day_n that_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o here_o and_o full_o and_o perfect_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o perceive_v what_o force_n their_o argument_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o s._n bernarde_n utter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a with_o this_o in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la say_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v this_o most_o love_a lord_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creapinge_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o all_o and_o whole_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o northe_a to_o the_o southe_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o soothe_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhortinge_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o coveringe_v both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n be_v utter_v by_o s._n ambrose_n primasius_n remigius_n haimo_n sedulius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v &_o often_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n to_o suffer_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n the_o place_n have_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la there_o we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o examplar_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o thus_o many_o sundry_a way_n chrysostome_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n yet_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o to_o dissemble_v close_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n certain_o the_o commemoration_n or_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v small_a
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
divise_v but_o this_o name_n be_v confirm_v and_o stablissh_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o else_o where_o have_v report_v untruthe_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n est_fw-la it_o be_v number_v here_o emonge_o these_o word_n homousios_n humanatio_n and_o incarnatio_fw-la as_o judas_n be_v number_v emonge_o the_o apostle_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a young_a name_n new_o bring_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n king_n john_n be_v king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n face_n or_o fundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o name_n give_v a_o long_a while_n before_o any_o such_o child_n be_v thorough_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o east_n church_n of_o graecia_n ultimâ—_n and_o asia_n receive_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o will_v receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o diviser_n of_o it_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la signify_v a_o pass_v or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o duns_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v and_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v and_o geat_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succee_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v transubstantiatio_fw-la but_o rather_o cessio_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la successio_fw-la or_o substitutio_fw-la therefore_o m._n harding_n must_v go_v and_o seek_v a_o new_a name_n for_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o well_o thus_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n study_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hitherto_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v their_o determination_n herein_o be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a uery_o cardinal_n beno_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n â—ildebrandi_fw-la 7._o appoint_v three_o day_n fast_o and_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v without_o any_o revelation_n at_o al._n now_o touchinge_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la after_o they_o have_v once_o divise_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o divise_v also_o new_a word_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n where_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la so_o likewise_o m._n harding_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o i_o trow_v by_o his_o concomitantia_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o dionysius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o adore_v and_o worship_v this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o these_o very_a word_n sedo_fw-la divinum_fw-la penitus_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o o_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n which_o vouchesafe_v to_o open_v the_o cooveringe_n of_o sign_n lay_v over_o thou_o utter_v thy_o light_n to_o we_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a and_o evident_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n will_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o be_v therefore_o adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o salute_v the_o holy_a oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la all-hail_n o_o holy_a oil_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o church_n thus_o salute_v a_o cross_n of_o wood_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la all-hail_n our_o king_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o material_a wooden_a cross_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n geâ—e_v thou_o increase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o geve_v thou_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o either_o that_o he_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a hide_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d that_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n unsensible_a that_o can_v neither_o see_v we_o nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o he_o know_v that_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n in_o this_o sense_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n o_o divinum_fw-la &_o sacrum_n mysterium_fw-la affatur_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la animatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o well_o for_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a divine_a saithe_n o_o magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la o_o great_a and_o holy_a passeover_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o passeover_n so_o be_v he_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o present_o lie_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dionysius_n very_a meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o ingrediamur_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la let_v we_o enter_v from_o these_o outward_a effect_n into_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o let_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v and_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v in_o like_a manner_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o oil_n adducamus_fw-la vela_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remove_v the_o veles_a and_o behold_v that_o spiritual_a brightness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o spiritual_a brightness_n doubteles_o he_o mean_v christ_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o other_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n andrea_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o word_n s._n andrew_n use_v to_o the_o very_a material_a wooden_a cross_n of_o his_o execution_n salue_fw-la crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n all-hail_n thou_o cross_n that_o here_o stand_v thus_o long_o look_v for_o i_o i_o come_v merry_o unto_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o secrecy_n i_o know_v thy_o mystery_n i_o see_v in_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n receive_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o choose_a cross_n that_o be_o thus_o humble_a for_o my_o god_n and_o help_v the_o poor_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n of_o invocation_n here_o be_v manifest_a adoration_n yet_o may_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n andrew_n in_o deed_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o tree_n but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n let_v we_o answer_v one_o mystery_n by_o a_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 22._o o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la aspersum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o water_n that_o have_v wash_v the_o world_n stain_v with_o man_n blood_n o_o thou_o water_n that_o deserue_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thou_o begin_v thou_o fulfille_v the_o perfect_a mystery_n etc._n
there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_o divise_v a_o â—avourable_a excuse_n for_o tertullian_n not_o thinkinge_v it_o best_o be_v so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n utter_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n he_o utter_v all_o this_o say_v he_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o his_o word_n how_o be_v it_o tertullian_n not_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o also_o leisurely_o and_o with_o study_n wrotâ—_n they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o quiet_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o be_v never_o able_a to_o espy_v this_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o case_n of_o heat_n may_v sometime_o happen_v we_o have_v over_o good_a trial_n in_o m._n hardinge_n who_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v contention_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o far_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v s._n ambrose_n .2_o say_v apostolus_fw-la impudoratos_fw-la appellat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la nituntur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la contentio_fw-la extorqueat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imò_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la perdat_fw-la foris_fw-la victor_n abscedat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la patitur_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la licet_fw-la sciat_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la audit_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o impudent_a that_o hold_v by_o contention_n for_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o contention_n must_v force_v a_o man_n to_o say_v some_o thing_n or_o rather_o many_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o lose_v in_o his_o mind_n within_o to_o the_o intent_n outwarde_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v no_o although_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v never_o so_o true_a afterward_o be_v thus_o carry_v away_o with_o contention_n peccare_fw-la and_o more_o regard_v their_o own_o reputation_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o seek_v reason_n and_o shift_n to_o colour_n their_o error_n so_o seneca_n write_v of_o the_o poet_n ouide_v non_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la amavit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o they_o touchinge_v gregorius_n neocaesarienâ—â—s_v s._n basiles_n excuse_n be_v good_a so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n seem_v sometime_o to_o lean_a to_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o become_v a_o manichée_o as_o also_o write_n against_o the_o manichée_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n 41._o the_o like_a s._n basile_n write_v of_o one_o dionysius_n that_o contendinge_v over_o earnest_o against_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sway_n of_o disputation_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o enlarge_v their_o talk_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a &_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o they_o see_v before_o they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sort_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4â—_n figimus_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o carne_n christi_fw-la we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o philogonio_n videmus_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o cunis_n iacentem_fw-la &_o fascijs_fw-la involutum_fw-la we_o see_v our_o lord_n lieinge_v in_o his_o cradel_n and_o swath_v in_o band_n and_o again_o turba_n circumstans_fw-la rubet_fw-la sanguine_a christi_fw-la 3._o the_o company_n stand_a about_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la sermo_n sanguine_a infectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la aspersit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v stain_v with_o blood_n have_v sprinkle_v all_o man_n 16_o so_o likewise_o s._n bernarde_n totum_fw-la christum_n desidero_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la id_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la lateris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ostâ—um_fw-la arcae_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la â—_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la jesu._n i_o desire_v to_o see_v whole_a christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o enter_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v evermore_o use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o force_v and_o avance_v their_o word_n above_o the_o tenoure_n of_o common_a speech_n now_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n how_o handsome_o m._n hardinge_n appli_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n certain_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o judgement_n enlarge_v nothing_o nor_o use_v any_o such_o contentious_a or_o fiery_a speech_n over_o and_o above_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o he_o aâ—â—teth_v &_o minish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v christ_n very_a natural_a body_n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n meet_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o undoubted_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o tertullian_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n call_v a_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v short_a that_o thing_n wherein_o rest_v all_o thing_n tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n make_v nothing_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n favourable_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n and_o therefore_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o figure_n substance_n accident_n and_o abase_v his_o talk_n and_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n amplifi_v enlarge_v overreach_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a hole_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o shift_v out_o at_o origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n 7._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n s._n cyprian_n say_v chrisma_n significaâ—a_o &_o significantia_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nominibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v count_v both_o by_o one_o name_n s._n hierome_n say_v 26._o christ_n represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n similitudinem_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la a_o similitude_n and_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n basile_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sampler_n dionysius_n call_v it_o signum_fw-la a_o token_n s._n ambrose_n use_v all_o these_o word_n together_o imago_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la significatur_fw-la a_o image_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o likeness_n it_o be_v signify_v time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n eutychem_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o with_o such_o word_n they_o write_v all_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v upon_o m_n hardinge_n report_n that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v in_o such_o heat_n liturgia_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fury_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n regard_v to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o their_o word_n true_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o tertullian_n write_v grave_o and_o sober_o and_o without_o any_o token_n of_o impatient_a heat_n and_o that_o not_o light_o or_o sclender_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n with_o one_o hot_a word_n initiantur_fw-la or_o two_o as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o clear_o proovinge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o substantial_a and_o full_a conclusion_n for_o to_o prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n a_o figure_n presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v in_o deed_n not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o show_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o force_n hereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o
that_o constantinus_n have_v against_o maxentius_n séeinge_v therefore_o none_o of_o all_o these_o cross_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v out_o either_o have_v any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o or_o be_v erect_v in_o any_o church_n or_o adour_v of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v all_o these_o word_n stand_v he_o in_o steed_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n 1._o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n schoolmaster_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leafy_a it_o to_o james_n fable_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o hierusalemâ—_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n athanasius_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v he_o may_v read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o mattier_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reader_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o over_o simple_a may_v soon_o espy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o christian_a man_n remove_v his_o household_n and_o have_v there_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n equal_a unto_o he_o in_o length_n and_o breadthe_v and_o all_o proportion_n by_o forgeatefulnes_n leave_v it_o there_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o he_o a_o jew_n after_o he_o inhabit_v the_o same_o house_n a_o long_a while_n and_o see_v it_o not_o a_o other_o strange_a jew_n sittinge_n there_o at_o dinner_n immediate_o eâ—pieth_v it_o stand_a open_a against_o a_o wall_n all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n thus_o it_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v open_a afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o &_o abuse_v it_o with_o all_o villainy_n they_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o thorn_n make_v it_o drink_v esel_n and_o gal_n and_o stick_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n out_o issue_v blood_n in_o great_a quantity_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n and_o from_o thence_o â–ª_o saithe_n this_o young_a athanasius_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o hailes_n and_o all_o other_o like_o blood_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v iraque_fw-la m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v the_o tale_n yet_o must_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v never_o so_o childish_a a_o fable_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v the_o forewarde_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simon_n &_o zachaeus_n to_o astonne_n the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o image_n be_v neither_o church_v nor_o adour_v or_o woorship_v either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seventhe_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o blouddye_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicâ—a_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o saithe_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a time_n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o â—ables_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violente_fw-la fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stickte_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o soremain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightninge_n and_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v saithe_v socrates_n of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n eusebius_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o phoenicians_n be_v heathen_n and_o hear_v and_o seeinge_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a 18._o and_o vain_a superstition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_n ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la à _fw-la seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la no_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstitione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consueâ—â—dine_fw-la ranquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o heathen_n receivinge_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o pauâ—e_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remoove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_n they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saveour_n by_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n neither_o doothe_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n abroad_o and_o a_o herb_n of_o strange_a operation_n grow_v underneath_o it_o julianus_n that_o renegade_n that_o once_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o afterwards_o wilful_o renounce_v he_o take_v down_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o erect_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n shall_v worship_v it_o purposely_o to_o deface_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o wilfu_o break_v god_n commandment_n 15._o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n of_o who_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n forebid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n stroke_n julians_n image_n from_o heaven_n with_o lightning_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n 8._o in_o token_n of_o his_o revengeance_n like_a as_o also_o when_o a_o other_o julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o east_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o in_o like_a despite_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n cup_n god_n smite_v he_o sudden_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o never_o afterward_o can_v be_v cure_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
and_o other_o like_a matter_n incident_a unto_o the_o same_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n never_o learn_v how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o the_o logic_n of_o louvain_n who_o ever_o teach_v he_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o syllogismus_fw-la in_o what_o form_n in_o what_o mood_n may_v it_o stand_v how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a join_v together_o but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o father_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o silence_n this_o besides_o other_o great_a want_n be_v also_o a_o great_a untrueth_n to_o make_v up_o his_o simple_a syllogismus_fw-la for_o what_o be_v these_o father_n what_o name_n have_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o country_n meet_v they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n that_o be_v father_n and_o such_o father_n able_a to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n nomâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o but_o only_o m._n hardinge_n as_o for_o s._n basile_n who_o name_n he_o much_o abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_n i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o circumspection_n &_o constancy_n of_o m._n harding_n for_o proufe_v of_o his_o late_a invent_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o show_v we_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o to_o avouche_v his_o consecration_n in_o silence_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n evermore_o pronounce_v the_o same_o aloud_o with_o open_a voice_n &_o never_o in_o silence_n he_o shall_v neither_o so_o unaduised_o avouche_v the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n basile_n say_v familiar_a use_n breed_v contempt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n ne_o sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilâ—scèrent_fw-la lâ—â—st_v the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v despise_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v surmise_v also_o by_o john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o silence_n as_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o incline_v the_o less_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v thing_n the_o more_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 183._o than_o be_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v never_o hear_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o nor_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o as_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o good_a policy_n their_o eye_n be_v also_o bar_v from_o séeinge_v the_o sacrament_n for_o natural_o contempt_n grow_v as_o well_o of_o sight_n as_o of_o hear_v or_o rather_o more_o for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skill_n these_o be_v good_a way_n to_o breed_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n &_o to_o increase_v devotion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o unreverent_a reverence_n and_o a_o disorder_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a work_v &_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v they_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o understande_v no_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o meaning_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lactantius_n say_v 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colereâ—_n therefore_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n divise_v to_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n wrought_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o personne_n to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mâ—steries_n if_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n by_o god_n appointement_n do_v only_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o those_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remoove_v and_o march_v forewarde_o in_o wilderness_n be_v close_o fold_v and_o lapte_v within_o veil_n courteine_n and_o palles_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o at_o no_o time_n touch_v nor_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o high_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o secretenes_n closenes_n and_o silence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o silence_n and_o secret_o to_o himself_o this_o simple_a reason_n hold_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a from_o séeinge_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o somewhat_o to_o nothing_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o control_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n confess_v never_o pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o such_o secret_a sort_n nor_o ever_o use_v these_o policy_n for_o increase_v of_o reverence_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n have_v cunning_o draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o origen_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o own_o conclusion_n to_o seem_v they_o and_o thus_o under_o his_o paint_a cooveringe_n and_o ueles_a of_o eloquence_n he_o fold_v up_o close_o not_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v great_a untruethes_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o report_v saithe_n carolus_n magnus_n that_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a emperor_n write_n to_o his_o schoolmaster_n alcuinus_fw-la our_o countreiman_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n secret_o that_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o perteininge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o manner_n through_o common_a use_n bear_v they_o away_o will_v singe_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o before_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v sheaphearde_n when_o they_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n strike_v luther_n himself_o in_o praeceptorio_n be_v much_o against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n harding_n be_v much_o sâ—anted_v of_o good_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o tale_n &_o fable_n to_o countrevaile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o can_v true_o report_v without_o shame_n how_o be_v it_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a such_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o doctrine_n the_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o innocentius_n and_o durandus_fw-la among_o other_o fable_n be_v this_o certain_a shepehearde_n have_v by_o often_o hear_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o over_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o stone_n sudden_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v amaze_v god_n be_v angry_a fiere_fw-la come_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o not_o one_o leafte_o alive_a to_o tell_v these_o tiding_n hereupon_o saithe_n m._n
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
sacrifice_n be_v a_o thankesgeuâ—nge_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o eusebius_n saithe_v christ_n after_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o marvelous_a oblation_n and_o a_o pass_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o gevinge_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v continual_o unto_o god_n a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nazianzenus_n call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o also_o he_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o eusebius_n saithe_v further_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadful_a and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o quake_v m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o gather_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o that_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o judgemente_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v call_v dreadful_a saint_n cyril_n saithe_v 40._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o terribilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o metuenda_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la canon_n dogmatum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la transmissorum_fw-la the_o secret_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o terrible_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o uoice_n of_o the_o deacon_n he_o say_v thus_o manu_fw-la illa_fw-la tremenda_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la voice_fw-la clamans_fw-la alios_fw-la vocat_fw-la alios_fw-la arcet_fw-la with_o that_o terrible_a hand_n and_o continual_a voice_n crieinge_v some_o he_o call_v in_o and_o some_o he_o put_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o that_o therein_o be_v lay_v forth_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v â—idden_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v our_o heaviness_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v rend_v and_o torment_v for_o our_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o cry_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o god_n o_o my_o god_n why_o haste_v thou_o thus_o forsake_v i_o there_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o air_n the_o shakinge_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o uele_n the_o cleavinge_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o descendinge_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o conqueringe_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 17._o quamuis_fw-la quis_fw-la lapis_fw-la effet_fw-fr illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la audita_fw-la quomodò_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tristis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la traditus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ligatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la abductus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la quomodò_fw-la denique_fw-la omnia_fw-la passus_fw-la cera_fw-la mollior_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la terrae_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la abijciet_fw-la any_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o night_n how_o christ_n be_v moorneful_a emonge_n his_o disciple_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v how_o he_o be_v leadde_a away_o how_o he_o be_v arreign_v and_o how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v as_o save_v as_o wax_n and_o will_v throw_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthe_o cogitation_n away_o from_o he_o thus_o saithe_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n one_o of_o master_n hardinge_n late_a greek_a doctor_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la say_fw-la quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o remembrance_n how_o do_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n what_o do_v we_o conceive_v he_o dooinge_a how_o dealing_v what_o suffer_n what_o think_v we_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o he_o do_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o stay_v the_o wind_n or_o that_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n he_o feed_v thousand_o which_o be_v token_n that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n such_o thing_n as_o declare_v his_o weakness_n his_o cross_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o priest_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o his_o dooinge_a seem_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n thus_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n thus_o he_o die_v thus_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o his_o wound_n these_o consideration_n thus_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o godly_a heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o for_o the_o real_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o learned_a father_n eusebius_n say_v nothing_o uery_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a sophism_n to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v dreadeful_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o quake_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n hesychius_n affirm_v with_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la dnns_fw-la iussit_fw-la levit._fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n virulum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la ponat_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la capuâ—_n eius_fw-la &_o iugulet_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la christum_n â—ignificat_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la immolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 10._o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la iterum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praeuâ—niens_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la immolavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la virtutem_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n command_v saithe_v he_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o stick_v he_o before_o our_o lord_n it_o signify_v christ_n who_o noman_n have_v offer_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n sacrifice_v he_o except_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n deed_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o but_o also_o preventinge_v it_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n of_o hesychius_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o first_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n unbloude_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o etc._n etc._n without_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n preventinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n albeit_o not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o distinction_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o as_o s._n john_n saithe_v 13._o agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n as_o christâ—_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o table_n so_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n but_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o table_n uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mysteriâ—_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o table_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 23._o nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la et_fw-la ramen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la populis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n